that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o allowance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o maintenance_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n 7.13_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o make_v after_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o judah_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a a_o tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priest_n hood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_v likewise_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o now_o after_o christ_n jesus_n be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n temple_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n and_o representation_n all_o the_o sabbath_n fast_n feast_n and_o their_o divers_a wash_n and_o purifying_n which_o all_o be_v but_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o end_v they_o all_o and_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o or_o anyone_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n for_o circumcision_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o real_a a_o type_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o hold_v it_o up_o after_o the_o substance_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o like_a i_o also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o of_o how_o much_o necessity_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n unviolated_a for_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o tithe_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n 6.13_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v constrain_v we_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n to_o the_o time_n and_o ministration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o nor_o draw_v people_n back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o temple_n fast_n feast_n and_o new-moon_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o divers_a other_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o ten_o nor_o offering_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o to_o land_n where_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o to_o be_v his_o diocese_n neither_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o any_o place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v free_o and_o likewise_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10.7_o free_o give_v and_o again_o take_v with_o you_o neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n but_o into_o what_o house_n or_o city_n you_o enter_v inquire_v who_o therein_o be_v worthy_a and_o abide_v you_o there_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o though_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o they_o return_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_o and_o turn_v people_n to_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o there_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v any_o stipend_n salary_n augmentation_n or_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o want_n nor_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n nor_o do_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o settle_v maintenance_n like_o our_o latter_a generation_n of_o priest_n who_o if_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cease_v their_o gospel_n cease_v which_o demonstrate_v only_o they_o minister_v for_o hire_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v free_o proffer_a they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chargeable_a and_o their_o work_n of_o no_o effect_n here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o read_v on_o command_v or_o commend_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n and_o after_o many_o christian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o ten_o can_v have_v be_v or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o that_o all_o be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v 4.34_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n live_v in_o common_a of_o that_o which_o be_v free_o bring_v in_o and_o minister_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o
already_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n not_o to_o look_v at_o thing_n visible_a but_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o now_o they_o who_o come_v to_o witness_n christ_n in_o they_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n in_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a state_n than_o look_v at_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o remembrance_n only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n and_o bid_v they_o â—udge_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o so_o that_o novice_n or_o they_o that_o be_v young_a or_o babe_n have_v hard_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o they_o witness_v and_o these_o be_v great_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v towards_o visible_a thing_n can_v see_v they_o and_o what_o a_o nâ—ise_n and_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o kill_v and_o persecute_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o since_o the_o mystery_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o mystery_n how_o people_n have_v wade_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_a about_o visible_a thing_n which_o do_v corrupt_v how_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v visible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o how_o many_o institution_n and_o law_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o and_o have_v fight_v like_o swine_n about_o the_o husk_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o life_n neither_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o declare_v what_o stir_n they_o make_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o particularize_v much_o but_o however_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v it_o they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o give_v it_o name_n past_o numeration_n and_o what_o work_n have_v they_o make_v about_o time_n and_o day_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v about_o these_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o all_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o victor_n denounce_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v interdict_v from_o all_o service_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n again_o clepharanius_n one_o hundred_o year_n after_o anaâ—letus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o profess_a christ_n or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n fabianus_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a shall_v want_v to_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o honorus_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o austin_n conclude_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o infant_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v about_o this_o and_o what_o disorderly_a work_n and_o what_o high_a imputation_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o it_o whenas_o they_o command_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v it_o they_o again_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o offer_n at_o easter_n also_o a_o token_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o for_o which_o they_o pay_v before_o and_o this_o have_v be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n hap_v xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o there_o be_v divers_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o build_v altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o seth_n abel_n melchizedeck_v a_o braham_fw-mi isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v guider_n and_o director_n of_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o look_v to_o the_o vessel_n and_o pitch_v the_o camp_n and_o divers_a other_o service_n as_o singer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o porter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o substance_n come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v make_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o not_o by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o worship_n and_o priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o he_o choose_v disciple_n unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o also_o seventy_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o they_o be_v send_v out_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o christ_n s_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o they_o receive_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v travail_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o publish_v the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v many_o and_o many_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o ordain_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o mark_v they_o be_v approve_v man_n and_o faithful_a and_o of_o blameless_a life_n not_o give_v to_o covetousness_n neither_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o in_o rigour_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o love_n &_o gentleness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a labourer_n in_o god_n work_n do_v so_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o as_o to_o be_v
people_n into_o distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o institution_n one_o while_o its_o idolatrous_a another_o while_n sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o thus_o people_n have_v be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o many_o generation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o and_o persecution_n about_o changeable_a mutable_a and_o alterable_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n which_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n up_o unto_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o so_o all_o that_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n who_o seat_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o water_n and_o faith_n upon_o the_o human_a institution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o unalterable_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o immortal_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o that_o you_o may_v see_v overall_a these_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o over_o all_o the_o institution_n decree_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n away_o with_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shadow_n and_o vail_n human_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n ceremony_n and_o vain_a superstitious_a tradition_n which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v at_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o visible_a thing_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o a_o mestruous_a cloth_n and_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v confound_v because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o the_o life_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v be_v rend_v which_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o night_n be_v go_v the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o brightness_n the_o shadow_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o morning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v who_o have_v give_v his_o flock_n a_o understanding_n in_o who_o life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o peace_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n reside_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o chap._n xvi_o something_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n now_o in_o goâ—pel-times_n have_v any_o power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n answer_v which_o have_v be_v pervert_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o false_a church_n worship_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o &_o give_v forâ—h_v a_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mose_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o israel_n shall_v walk_v in_o who_o be_v as_o a_o family_n who_o come_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o be_v concern_v civil_a thing_n as_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n and_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o exodus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o command_n give_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v to_o have_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o iâ—rael_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n execute_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o if_o any_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o when_o israel-lusted_n after_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o they_o have_v many_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v do_v and_o whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o aforesaid_a command_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n several_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o they_o for_o several_a transgressor_n as_o blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n false_a prophet_n and_o wizzard_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v this_o be_v before_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n the_o old_a path_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v change_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n now_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n so_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o their_o outward_a power_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o compel_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n under_o that_o covenant_n or_o restrain_v from_o idolatry_n do_v but_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o weapon_n and_o spiritual_a execution_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n or_o power_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n both_o the_o mediator_n the_o covenant_n &_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o better_a covenant_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a &_o this_o covenant_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o compel_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o so_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v people_n now_o under_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o deny_v the_o second_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o power_n and_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v up_o compel_v and_o force_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v those_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n have_v the_o false_a church_n persecute_v about_o worship_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o too_o much_o credit_n with_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v people_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v press_v it_o upon_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v and_o enjoin_v all_o people_n unto_o a_o worship_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o while_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o another_o while_n for_o that_o and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v therefore_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o prince_n
tithe_n like_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o time_n but_o both_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v by_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o such_o land_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o several_a church_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o ambrose_n thus_o speak_v and_o william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v bring_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_z then_o of_o eâ—gland_n gives_z a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel_n maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n 537._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargious_a unto_o they_o but_o travail_v with_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n but_o our_o priest_n come_v not_o of_o levi_n but_o since_o christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o you_o for_o this_o teach_n and_o further_o william_n say_v those_o priest_n that_o challenge_v to_o take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lossel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o priest_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o â—ay_n in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o tthe_a priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o william_n thorp_n which_o be_v large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n david_n pareus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o gen._n 28.21_o 22._o say_v tithe_n or_o tâ—nths_o be_v free_o arbitrary_a a_o man_n may_v give_v they_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v they_o or_o he_o may_v not_o as_o he_o please_v before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v commâ—nded_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n hence_o say_v he_o our_o clergyman_n infer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o of_o old_a than_o they_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v sâ—ith_o he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a ceremonial_a right_n but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v they_o have_v tithe_n as_o a_o compensation_n of_o that_o lot_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v in_o land_n we_o not_o so_o ouâ—s_n have_v town_n village_n manor_n yea_o coutry_n and_o province_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o he_o conclude_v when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v cease_v than_o do_v right_o of_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n do_v revert_v to_o god_n as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o age_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o of_o divine_a right_a to_o belong_v to_o any_o ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v be_v sufficient_a see_v so_o large_a thing_n by_o other_o pen_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o instance_n divers_a author_n who_o by_o our_o protestant_n be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o our_o person_n imprison_v but_o that_o tithe_n have_v be_v testify_v against_o by_o many_o faithful_a in_o age_n past_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o testimony_n live_v and_o will_v stand_v through_o age_n even_o forever_o take_v this_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles._n lib._n 9_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a land_n and_o income_n though_o he_o seemin_o complain_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o fox_n holes_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luke_n 9.58_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o embitter_v his_o condition_n although_o to_o the_o effect_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o demand_v tithe_n though_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v indubitable_o but_o while_o be_v go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o country_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o twelve_o with_o he_o several_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n joana_n susan_n and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luke_n 8.1_o 2._o nor_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n on_o earth_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n or_o teach_v people_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n carry_v not_o with_o you_o gold_n nor_o silver_n or_o any_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n not_o a_o scrip_n not_o two_o coat_n not_o a_o staff_n supernumerary_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10.9_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a master_n forsake_v their_o livelihood_n and_o earthly_a possession_n presume_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o so_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_o in_o order_n to_o their_o subsistance_n so_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o convert_v for_o their_o necessary_a supply_n and_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o several_a pious_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o sister_n as_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o he_o at_o large_a and_o very_o clear_o show_v how_o they_o who_o sow_v spirituâ—l_v aught_o to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v the_o ministry_n of_o thiâ—_n age_n by_o what_o right_o they_o claim_v tithe_n they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o good_a right_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o successor_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v require_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o these_o word_n forthwith_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o one_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o all_o respect_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n they_o will_v comply_v in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n i_o have_v good_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v even_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_o vaunt_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o have_v throw_v many_o in_o prison_n for_o these_o popish_a tithe_n now_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o will_v give_v over_o publication_n of_o their_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o subsist_v for_o their_o book_n and_o belly_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mission_n from_o god_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v taking_n of_o tithe_n away_o from_o they_o invalidate_v it_o or_o do_v they_o judge_v all_o be_v
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
his_o commentary_n upon_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2._o and_o 22._o say_v 2.22_o that_o tithe_n or_o ten_o be_v free_o arbitrary_o a_o man_n may_v give_v they_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v they_o or_o he_o may_v not_o even_o as_o he_o please_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n hence_o say_v he_o our_o clergy_n man_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a than_o they_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a ceremonial_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cease_v they_o have_v tithe_n as_o a_o compensation_n of_o that_o lot_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v in_o land_n we_o not_o we_o have_v town_n village_n manner_n yea_o country_n and_o province_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v cease_v than_o do_v the_o right_n of_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n do_v revert_v to_o god_n as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o of_o divine_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v be_v sufficient_a see_v so_o large_a thing_n to_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o instance_n divers_a author_n who_o by_o our_o protestant_n be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o our_o person_n imprison_v but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n have_v be_v testify_v against_o by_o many_o faithful_a and_o constant_a man_n in_o age_n past_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o testimony_n still_o live_v and_o will_v stand_v for_o age_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o state_n the_o clergy_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arlatensis_n a_o man_n very_o much_o praise_v for_o his_o constancy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o council_n of_o basil_n lodovicus_n see_v the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v temporal_a prince_n then_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v spoil_a of_o their_o temporality_n rather_o than_o afraid_a that_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v devour_v albeit_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v your_o life_n in_o hazard_n for_o your_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o this_o present_a say_v he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v too_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o age_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spirituality_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v confess_v open_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v aâ—raid_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o loss_n of_o their_o worldly_a glory_n and_o temporal_a riches_n silvius_n and_o displease_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o you_o that_o do_v profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o your_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v your_o example_n who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v talk_v of_o and_o see_v now_o if_o you_o will_v own_v they_o in_o practice_n do_v not_o reckon_v yourselves_o any_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v for_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o then_o have_v you_o great_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o require_v no_o tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n or_o salary_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o word_n hear_v among_o they_o as_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o anâ—_n i_o will_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o any_o want_n for_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v be_v travel_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n if_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o generation_n must_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o what_o be_v it_o worth_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o else_o no_o goâ—pel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preach_v there_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o ministry_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n by_o what_o right_o they_o claim_v tithe_n they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o better_a right_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o successor_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v inquire_v into_o they_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a present_o viz._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o senâ—â—_n you_o but_o if_o one_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o all_o respect_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n i_o have_v good_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v even_o many_o at_o this_o day_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o câ—ll_a â—nd_n ministry_n and_o have_v throw_v many_o into_o prison_n for_o those_o popish_a tithe_n for_o if_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o they_o will_v give_v over_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o demonstrate_v their_o commission_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v taking_n away_o of_o tithe_n invalidate_v they_o i_o desire_v they_o be_v wry_v who_o boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o in_o 500_o that_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v also_o follow_v iâ—_n maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o their_o preach_v will_v cease_v but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v something_o further_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o nation_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o â—â—ny_a bishopric_n as_o be_v judge_v needful_a and_o every_o bishopric_n into_o 〈◊〉_d many_o parish_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a erection_n as_o to_o which_o something_o may_v be_v hereafter_o say_v for_o till_o than_o most_o preaâ—hers_n be_v send_v out_o of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o free_a will_n do_v give_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o for_o till_o that_o time_n every_o owner_n of_o the_o nine_o part_n do_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v but_o after_o that_o parish_n be_v set_v up_o and_o priest_n appoint_v and_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o 40_o year_n possession_n what_o before_o be_v own_v for_o free_a gift_n be_v now_o claim_v as_o a_o debt_n &_o prescription_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o just_a title_n but_o people_n see_v themselves_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n begin_v to_o contend_v but_o all_o too_o late_o for_o
shall_v have_v set_v it_o right_o he_o break_v it_o quite_o a_o piece_n the_o monk_n give_v too_o little_a alm_n and_o set_v unable_a person_n many_o time_n in_o their_o benefice_n but_o now_o where_o twenty_o pound_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o place_n in_o england_n be_v scarce_o one_o meal_n meat_n give_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a amendment_n where_o they_o have_v always_o one_o or_o other_o vicar_n that_o either_o preach_v or_o hire_v some_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o farmer_n be_v vicar_n and_o person_n and_o all_o and_o only_o a_o old_a castaway_n monk_n or_o friar_n which_o can_v scarce_o say_v his_o matin_n be_v hire_v for_o 20._o or_o 30._o shilling_n meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o wage_n i_o know_v &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o 20000._o more_o know_v more_o than_o 500_o vicaridge_n and_o parsonage_n and_o thus_o well_o and_o gospelly_n serve_v after_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o complaint_n because_o that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n for_o want_n of_o pastor_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v what_o condition_n those_o religious_a house_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o fabulous_a story_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o these_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o gospel_n cease_v in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o divers_a sect_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o tithe_n and_o hire_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v their_o sect_n do_v always_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n that_o these_o tithe_n and_o now_o foree_v maintenance_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n shall_v now_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n have_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n practice_n and_o opinion_n concern_v tithe_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o we_o find_v they_o various_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before-written_a and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n be_v never_o clear_a but_o remain_v in_o controversy_n even_o among_o the_o â—ost_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v that_o withstand_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o until_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o at_o great_a difference_n they_o ever_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v hereby_o be_v collect_v into_o several_a head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n three_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n for_o tything_n be_v also_o change_v four_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o age_n ever_o receive_v any_o nor_o demand_v any_o five_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n while_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v no_o tithe_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o pay_v among_o christian_n sixthly_a but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n imagination_n teach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v up_o tithe_n fetch_v the_o ground_n from_o moses_n write_n that_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o tithe_n but_o as_o free_a offering_n and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n general_o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n seven_o that_o after_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a law_n make_v but_o only_a excommunication_n eighthly_a after_o that_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o never_o call_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nineth_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o common_a practice_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o ten_o where_o he_o please_v ten_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o duty_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v require_v and_o enforce_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n or_o right_n in_o he_o that_o claim_v they_o that_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o late_o invent_v thing_n and_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v eleven_o that_o tithe_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whether_o claim_v by_o a_o priest_n impropiator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o abbey_n and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o last_o all_o may_v see_v the_o decline_a estate_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o man_n after_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o which_o cause_v such_o earnest_n press_v to_o needful_a contribution_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v for_o then_o their_o charity_n abound_v even_o oftentimes_o beyond_o their_o ability_n to_o whatsoever_o need_n the_o church_n require_v but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o pleâ—s_n which_o be_v come_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o plea_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v but_o determine_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o decree_n but_o now_o humane_a right_n be_v plead_v sometime_o by_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n other_o plead_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n other_o plead_v prescription_n by_o a_o legal_a right_n of_o their_o possession_n other_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o purchase_n and_o last_o the_o priest_n they_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o proof_n unto_o which_o hereafter_o somewhat_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o most_o pretence_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o ouâ—_n day_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o tithe_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o pleâ—d_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n as_o one_o by_o king_n ethelwolfe_n as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o iâ—_n iâ—_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o such_o king_n they_o have_v sâ—id_v something_o but_o by_o what_o rigâ—â—_n câ—â—ld_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a property_n therein_o but_o if_o â—ind_a ethelwâ—lâ—'s_n grant_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n then_o how_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v violate_v his_o deed_n by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a house_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n another_o argument_n which_o seem_v more_o strong_a be_v urge_v that_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n say_v by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o good_a
etc._n and_o the_o first_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v luke_n 11.41_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n as_o also_o mat._n 23.23_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n also_o luke_n 28.12_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o aâ—l_n that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o end_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o believer_n but_o be_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o therefore_o tything_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o this_o be_v make_v void_a but_o though_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v long_o plead_v and_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o but_o few_o be_v now_o leave_v that_o will_v only_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o if_o tithe_n be_v absolute_o due_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o custom_n prescription_n privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o man_n can_v acquit_v any_o from_o the_o utmost_a penny_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n in_o england_n pay_v tithe_n in_o kind_n and_o many_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v tythe-free_a and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o and_o plead_v divine_a right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o levite_n stranger_n poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o impropriator_n share_n and_o some_o lawyer_n of_o late_a of_o very_o good_a fâ—me_n in_o england_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n answ._n herein_o be_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v câ—sar's_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n this_o speak_v only_o of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n or_o tax_n or_o assessment_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o conservation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o particular_a right_n and_o herein_o every_o one_o aught_v to_o render_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o these_o scripture_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o tithe_n at_o all_o nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o priest_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o or_o what_o other_o part_n he_o will_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o god_n disannul_v his_o own_o command_n heb._n 7._o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o to_o contradict_v that_o his_o command_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o labourer_n and_o harvest-man_n who_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o old_a need_v not_o though_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o age_n reckon_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o subsistance_n but_o run_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o make_v they_o a_o force_a law_n to_o establish_v their_o maintenance_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n who_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o they_o say_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v other_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n ver._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n answ._n unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o from_o natural_a thing_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v large_o teach_v their_o duty_n therein_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v free_o unto_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o no_o corn_n but_o run_v ramp_a through_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o spoil_v the_o corn_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v muzzle_v again_o they_o that_o watch_v over_o a_o flock_n though_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n yet_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o worry_v the_o lamb_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v unbeliever_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o belong_v to_o another_o master_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v nâ—t_v to_o cliâ—_n and_o shear_v other_o man_n sheep_n but_o in_o short_a all_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o tithe_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o either_o from_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n and_o these_o scripture_n also_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o possession_n yet_o ought_v every_o one_o free_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v well_o accept_v again_o other_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n or_o foot_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o get_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o seem_a cover_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o blind_a people_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o money_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v write_v or_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o
f._n h._n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n which_o they_o read_v in_o which_o paper_n f._n h._n have_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n but_o all_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v on_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a against_o he_o here_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o last_o proceed_n against_o f._n h._n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o open_a court_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1664._o f._n h._n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar._n judge_n speak_v moderate_o and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n so_o you_o must_v plead_v to_o it_o either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a f._n h._n with_o a_o heart_n gird_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n say_v judge_n turner_n may_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v my_o defence_n for_o i_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n judge_n you_o may_v f._n h._n i_o will_v lay_v the_o true_a state_n of_o my_o case_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o i_o from_o the_o first_o see_v judge_n twisden_n be_v not_o here_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n hitherto_o i_o be_o a_o country_n man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o country_n my_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v know_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v peaceable_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o i_o hope_v my_o country_n man_n can_v testify_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v at_o my_o neighbour_a market-town_n about_o my_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n i_o be_v send_v for_o by_o a_o high_a constable_n out_o of_o the_o market_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n before_o who_o i_o go_v and_o when_o i_o come_v there_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o fell_a to_o ask_v i_o question_n to_o ensnare_v i_o about_o our_o meeting_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n they_o seem_v to_o tender_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o i_o though_o they_o never_o read_v it_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o positive_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o commit_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o assize_n and_o then_o the_o mittimus_fw-la by_o which_o i_o be_v commit_v be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o judge_n read_v it_o and_o say_v to_o the_o justice_n it_o be_v insufficient_a nevertheless_o judge_n twisden_n tender_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o i_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v allege_v then_o and_o many_o more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v now_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v under_o a_o engagement_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n and_o so_o be_v call_v and_o do_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o goal-delivery_n and_o a_o further_a obligation_n be_v require_v of_o i_o for_o good_a behaviour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o further_a snare_n and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v commit_v prisoner_n these_o five_o month_n some_o of_o which_o time_n i_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o great_a restraint_n my_o friend_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o account_v hitherto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n the_o substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o case_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o court_n already_o unto_o which_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n and_o also_o shall_v in_o those_o word_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o open_a court_n if_o require_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n the_o law_n do_v require_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o i_o clear_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n judge_n i_o be_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v for_o you_o or_o only_o for_o a_o few_o if_o this_o be_v suffer_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n iâ—_n hinder_v no_o action_n can_v be_v try_v nor_o evidence_n give_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o no_o other_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v try_v end_v your_o principle_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o government_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v proceed_v show_v i_o some_o reason_n and_o give_v i_o some_o ground_n f._n h._n say_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o still_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v evidence_n for_o the_o king_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v and_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n judge_n be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n think_v you_o whether_o to_o be_v give_v with_o or_o without_o oath_n the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n f._n h._n still_o evidence_n be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o detriment_n come_v unto_o any_o party_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n may_v be_v bear_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o law_n yet_o see_v we_o never_o refuse_v give_v testimony_n which_o answer_v the_o intent_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o receive_v our_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o suffering_n see_v we_o scruple_v a_o oath_n only_o upon_o a_o conscientious_a account_n in_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o able_a to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o with_o he_o judge_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o church_n but_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o private_a conventicle_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v f._n h._n we_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o god_n glorify_v and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judge_n that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o have_v be_v at_o church_n or_o will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n do_v allow_v of_o give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o first_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n 2_o dly_a the_o parish_n house_n have_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o idol_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rood_n and_o i_o dare_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n nor_o worship_n in_o idol_n temple_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n judge_n be_v there_o not_o house_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n f._n h._n yes_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v and_o leave_v desolate_a and_o from_o the_o gentile_n temple_n too_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v then_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o indictment_n f._n h._n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v i_o never_o hear_v it_o though_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v a_o copy_n judge_n clerk_n read_v it_o so_o he_o read_v it_o how_o that_o f._n h._n have_v wilful_o obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o deny_v to_o swear_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v f._n h._n i_o deny_v it_o judge_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v f._n h._n the_o indictment_n judge_n do_v you_o not_o deny_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o indictment_n convict_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v f._n h._n i_o give_v unto_o the_o court_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o all_o know_v 2_o dly_a i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n neither_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n or_o government_n for_o my_o will_n will_v rather_o choose_v my_o liberty_n then_o bond_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a damage_n
all_o your_o strength_n and_o all_o your_o rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ease_n in_o your_o bed_n that_o you_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o you_o have_v slay_v those_o desire_n in_o you_o which_o be_v once_o after_o god_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o worship_n over_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o you_o can_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n and_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o your_o justification_n stand_v sure_a and_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o hold_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v reprobate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n oh_o you_o be_v high_a you_o be_v strong_a warrior_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v less_o who_o be_v go_v before_o very_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o generation_n publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o will_v he_o accept_v you_o for_o your_o word_n will_v he_o accept_v you_o because_o you_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o company_n of_o you_o plead_v that_o your_o communion_n must_v now_o be_v as_o much_o wine_n as_o you_o can_v drink_v and_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n you_o say_v oh_o you_o blind_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o parphar_n and_o damascus_n and_o jordan_n and_o all_o the_o water_n his_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v he_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o lame_a and_o blind_a sacrifice_n will_v he_o accept_v you_o for_o these_o thing_n while_o your_o will_n stand_v and_o while_o you_o hate_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v neither_o baptism_n or_o not_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v neither_o break_n of_o bread_n nor_o drink_v of_o wine_n neither_o your_o observance_n and_o wash_n your_o prayer_n nor_o your_o fast_n your_o feign_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o god_n require_v not_o outward_a wash_n nor_o thing_n carnal_a which_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o the_o come_n unto_o these_o do_v not_o purify_v nor_o make_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n while_o you_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o only_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o net_n and_o feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o will_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n to_o oppose_v the_o substance_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o never_o look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o come_v to_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o nay_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v ordinance_n as_o you_o practise_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o though_o you_o come_v to_o they_o year_n by_o year_n &_o week_n by_o week_n they_o do_v not_o make_v you_o that_o be_v comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o but_o now_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o shall_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o purify_v nor_o you_o make_v any_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o first_o day_n you_o take_v they_o up_o and_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n you_o do_v witness_n among_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n then_o if_o you_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o â—urned_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a and_o very_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n account_n you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o my_o own_o name_n although_o you_o can_v believe_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n have_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o all_o also_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n without_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o elementary_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n he_o will_v not_o have_v but_o he_o be_v come_v who_o flesh_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o body_n be_v know_v which_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whoso_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o light_n he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v accept_v nor_o nothing_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o now_o command_v who_o be_v enter_v to_o within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o who_o heart_n the_o veil_n be_v over_o and_o flesh_n be_v over_o unturned_a to_o he_o you_o be_v and_o his_o face_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o know_v and_o now_o his_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o outward_a and_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o all_o you_o that_o can_v own_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o show_v you_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a you_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o offer_n up_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v purge_v away_o sin_n but_o still_o you_o be_v check_v &_o condemn_v in_o yourselves_o notwithstanding_o your_o large_a phylactery_n and_o long_a garment_n of_o self-righteousness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o performance_n in_o your_o will_n from_o imitation_n yet_o all_o of_o you_o confess_v the_o gild_n must_v remain_v because_o none_o of_o you_o be_v come_v from_o under_o condemnation_n therefore_o you_o judge_v all_o be_v so_o ah_o ah_o miserable_a redemption_n and_o justification_n be_v this_o what_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o when_o the_o light_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n show_v there_o be_v gild_n and_o you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n and_o wrath_n rail_v and_o slander_v they_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o your_o tongue_n nor_o over_o your_o thought_n but_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o that_o work_v unrighteousness_n nay_o so_o ignorant_a be_v you_o most_o of_o you_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o want_v redemption_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o and_o purity_n of_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o know_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n which_o you_o judge_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n you_o lack_v yet_o you_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o few_o of_o you_o have_v do_v you_o must_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o before_o you_o witness_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o all_o stumble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o generation_n who_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v without_o they_o and_o even_o you_o be_v the_o same_o look_v that_o god_n accept_v you_o because_o you_o have_v conform_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o law_n
that_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o work_n in_o the_o light_n and_o reveals_z sin_n by_o the_o light_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n through_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o day_n come_v to_o be_v know_v which_o abraham_n see_v but_o through_o death_n this_o come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v and_o so_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o here_o the_o word_n you_o will_v hear_v which_o be_v pure_a and_o powerful_a it_o separate_v as_o you_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o divide_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o you_o all_o who_o love_v it_o and_o it_o be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o discern_v thy_o thought_n and_o here_o thou_o will_v learn_v as_o thou_o wait_v in_o patience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o if_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o error_n and_o so_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n will_v come_v against_o thou_o forever_o until_o thou_o return_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v receive_v consider_v and_o prize_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o own_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o reveal_v which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o into_o its_o nature_n all_o that_o wait_v in_o diligence_n and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o incorruption_n come_v to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o can_v true_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v and_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n reveal_v that_o justify_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o &_o they_o by_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n forever_o &_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o pure_a peace_n be_v enjoy_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o line_n of_o true_a judgement_n lay_v to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o governor_n ruler_n potentate_n &_o power_n be_v measure_v and_o all_o government_n and_o law_n weigh_v in_o the_o true_a weight_n wherein_o they_o all_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o tyranny_n persecution_n and_o rebellion_n show_v itself_o also_o show_v the_o end_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o government_n rule_n and_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o overthrow_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v act_v out_o of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v show_v also_o that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o usurper_n or_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n also_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o restorer_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o crush_v that_o down_o which_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o so_o righteousness_n may_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n may_v possess_v the_o people_n publish_a for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o who_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v forever_o and_o ever_o f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n listen_v oh_o world_n hearken_v o_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o give_v ear_n oh_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n thereof_o draw_v near_o you_o potentate_n thereof_o you_o emperor_n king_n earls_z duke_n nobles_z principality_n and_o dominion_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v forth_o understanding_n my_o tongue_n shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a have_v speak_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n be_v over_o the_o world_n his_o way_n be_v pervert_v his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v and_o all_o nation_n be_v out_o of_o order_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o folly_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v advice_n and_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a one_o therefore_o violence_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n and_o wickedness_n run_v down_o as_o a_o river_n and_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a nature_n the_o prophet_n be_v all_o fool_n the_o diviner_n thereof_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o be_v degenerate_a themselves_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o further_a blindness_n darkness_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsellor_n they_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n they_o themselves_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n therefore_o violence_n be_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flood_n and_o now_o all_o king_n ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v all_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v in_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o nation_n and_o become_v as_o water_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o unsettle_a unstable_a there_o the_o whore_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fornication_n even_o of_o mystery_n babylon_n cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o and_o so_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o water_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n unstable_a by_o she_o who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v and_o by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o she_o even_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o none_o to_o bury_v they_o not_o in_o mystery_n babylon_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n even_o all_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v act_v the_o like_a and_o have_v slay_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o red_a dragon_n have_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mystery_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v join_v their_o power_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o venom_n after_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v part_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o authority_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o execute_v be_v by_o his_o power_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o tryer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o touchstone_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v all_o in_o the_o distraction_n one_o envy_v another_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o all_o sect_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o woman_n travail_v and_o bring_v the_o manchild_n which_o after_o because_o of_o the_o dragon_n power_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o child_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n all_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o since_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o majesty_n be_v all_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n law_n tradition_n invention_n and_o all_o their_o invent_a practice_n and_o form_n and_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v deny_v and_o disow_v as_o to_o be_v the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o have_v allure_v people_n through_o her_o entice_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n when_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o turn_v under_o again_o the_o whore_n flesh_n burn_v and_o her_o attire_n pluck_v off_o and_o her_o nakedness_n appear_v and_o her_o shame_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o she_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o abhor_v she_o and_o destroy_v shall_v she_o be_v and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v beautify_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n into_o open_a view_n out_o of_o the_o solitary_a wilderness_n into_o the_o beautiful_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v she_o into_o and_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v out_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o see_v she_o fly_v away_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n into_o the_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o for_o these_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v and_o i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o matter_n can_v account_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o day_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v which_o be_v at_o a_o end_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o see_v believe_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o earth_n grow_v ripe_a and_o a_o ear_n will_v be_v open_v in_o many_o who_o can_v yet_o hear_v and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o treasure_n up_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v till_o the_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o then_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o have_v live_v since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v exalt_v shall_v all_o die_v and_o a_o utter_a consumption_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o changeable_a law_n make_v since_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o many_o changeable_a dress_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o attire_n in_o which_o she_o have_v appear_v and_o imaginary_a worship_n into_o which_o all_o have_v run_v since_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v blast_v forever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v amen_n how_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o do_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n come_v out_o again_o after_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v judge_v and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n come_v to_o appear_v again_o now_o after_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n after_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n she_o return_v after_o the_o whore_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o fornication_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o whore_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o much_o people_n that_o sing_v halelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n who_o witness_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rev._n 19.5_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n say_v halelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o whore_n be_v now_o judge_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n condemn_v with_o all_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n now_o the_o lamb_n wife_n appear_v who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n she_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o glorious_a everlasting_a celestial_a light_n she_o be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v now_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o spiritual_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n she_o appear_v again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o some_o but_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o and_o she_o be_v appear_v again_o and_o her_o solitary_a garment_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o as_o she_o be_v beautiful_a before_o the_o whore_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o though_o she_o become_v child-less_a and_o also_o as_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n slay_v and_o destroy_v so_o shall_v she_o appear_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a yea_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o she_o be_v make_v herself_o ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a even_o array_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o self-righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o her_o lover_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n her_o husband_n and_o child_n also_o and_o she_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o more_o child_n though_o her_o seed_n have_v be_v slay_v yet_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v appear_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o she_o and_o glory_n in_o she_o and_o reverence_v she_o and_o rejoice_v in_o she_o forever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o clad_v in_o the_o same_o robe_n which_o the_o husband_n the_o lamb_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o the_o same_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n by_o clothe_v withal_o the_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o alive_a and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o here_o a_o heavenly_a family_n appear_v now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v through_o and_o beyond_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n while_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n but_o now_o have_v her_o child_n appear_v again_o the_o manchild_n have_v appear_v again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v whither_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 12.5_o and_o on_o the_o same_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v he_o after_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v make_v war_n with_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o
not_o come_v to_o dan_n or_o amos_n cry_v against_o bethel_n amaziah_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v utter_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o language_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n our_o assembly_n but_o they_o meet_v of_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v we_o and_o breed_v mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o government_n these_o priest_n of_o new-england_n and_o ruler_n will_v have_v banish_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o steven_n who_o say_v god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o private_a house_n &_o field_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v kill_v christ_n the_o same_o generation_n do_v in_o who_o footstep_n they_o be_v he_o say_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o father_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n may_v the_o jew_n have_v reply_v be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v thou_o be_v mutinous_a and_o rebellious_a and_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v say_v thâ—s_o be_v the_o mount_n we_o meet_v in_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o our_o ruâ—ers_n and_o our_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o assembly_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v thy_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o this_o mount_n then_o thou_o be_v seditious_a and_o a_o mutineer_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o rebellion_n a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o will_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o say_v the_o pharisee_n tempt_v we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o caesar_n they_o may_v have_v say_v what_o will_v not_o thou_o respect_v thy_o equal_n and_o superior_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o civil_a and_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o all_o our_o approve_a orthodox_n man_n do_v allow_v of_o thou_o must_v be_v banish_v and_o if_o thou_o return_v death_n â—or_a by_o adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o any_o know_a quaker_n and_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o endeavour_v to_o disaffect_v other_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o church-order_n or_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o proceed_v of_o this_o court_n against_o the_o quaker_n now_o if_o any_o lie_v nicodemus_n will_v come_v but_o by_o night_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o quaker_n if_o the_o ruler_n and_o priest_n of_o new-england_n know_v of_o you_o you_o must_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o if_o return_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o be_v a_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n to_o banish_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n and_o put_v not_o off_o the_o hat_n than_o the_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church-member_n of_o new-england_n be_v banishment_n and_o if_o return_v death_n and_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n what_o whipper_n robber_n spoiler_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n marrers_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n wrestler_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bloodsucker_n he_o that_o justify_v you_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n he_o that_o condem_n your_o court_n and_o proceed_v and_o practice_n will_v god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n justify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v call_v this_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o authority_n manifest_v thereby_o their_o comply_v with_o those_o who_o design_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o church_n and_o state_n every_o such_o person_n upon_o conviction_n before_o the_o say_a court_n of_o assistance_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o close_a prison_n for_o one_o month_n and_o then_o unless_o they_o choose_v voluntary_o to_o depart_v this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v give_v bond_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o court_n where_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o retract_v and_o reform_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o any_o one_o magistrate_n upon_o information_n give_v he_o of_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o shall_v commit_v any_o such_o person_n to_o prison_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n until_o he_o come_v to_o trial_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a law_n which_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n you_o that_o build_v up_o a_o nation_n with_o iniquity_n and_o a_o church_n so_o call_v with_o blood_n who_o lay_v trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v law_n to_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o to_o banish_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o further_o more_o make_v law_n to_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o shed_v blood_n woe_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o needy_a and_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o have_v establish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n than_o banishment_n and_o prisonment_n and_o their_o estate_n waste_v and_o they_o destroy_v than_o you_o think_v you_o be_v secure_a your_o law_n be_v curse_v your_o religion_n curse_v and_o your_o erterprise_n curse_v what_o be_v not_o your_o gospel_n able_a to_o defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v take_v up_o the_o beast_n weapon_n cain_n weapon_n the_o murderer_n the_o devil_n weapon_n to_o defend_v your_o church_n and_o state_n carnal_a weapon_n hellish_a weapon_n the_o dragon_n weapon_n have_v your_o deceitful_a merchant_n the_o hireling_n priest_n make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n they_o receive_v this_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o weapon_n with_o all_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o thither_o again_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n and_o think_v yourselves_o secure_a yet_o god_n will_v provoak_v you_o that_o the_o rottenness_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o all_o your_o deceit_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o for_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v compass_v your_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n whereby_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n fortify_v themselves_o be_v certain_a article_n exhibit_v by_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n although_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a understanding_n than_o they_o say_v they_o be_v convict_v as_o heretic_n and_o must_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v banish_v and_o whip_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o his_o estate_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o then_o banish_v not_o to_o return_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o do_v return_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o orthodox_n receive_v principle_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o new-england_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n beside_o their_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n shall_v either_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n and_o be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o orthodox_n receive_v article_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o your_o public_a assembly_n among_o a_o company_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n who_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n divine_a worship_n say_v you_o like_z wolsey_z bonner_n and_o that_o bloody_a crew_n divine_a service_n say_v they_o but_o you_o may_v more_o true_o have_v
though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n altogether_o insensible_a shameless_a man_n and_o full_a of_o impudence_n and_o hardheartedness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o remorse_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n witness_v your_o cut_n off_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n copeland_n christopher_n holder_n and_o john_n rous_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o as_o well_o educate_v as_o yourselves_o and_o for_o no_o transgression_n at_o all_o of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o any_o of_o your_o own_o but_o when_o you_o have_v none_o that_o can_v reach_v to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o your_o cruelty_n you_o go_v into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o invent_v law_n christian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o all_o sober_a people_n detest_v it_o and_o so_o let_v your_o action_n bear_v witness_n to_o your_o face_n and_o let_v all_o sober_a people_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n and_o who_o be_v slayer_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o these_o quake_v by_o open_a profession_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o ruin_v all_o christian_a society_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o that_o end_n thou_o vomite_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_o a_o rage_a wave_n but_o thy_o bond_n be_v set_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v tend_v to_o the_o unite_n all_o that_o believe_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n but_o all_o such_o society_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o confederacy_n with_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n venom_n insolency_n and_o wickedness_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v all_o this_o flame_n and_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v associate_v with_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v your_o dwelling-place_n and_o thou_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o speak_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n god_n will_v confound_v thy_o lie_a lip_n and_o bridle_v thy_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n false_a accusation_n slanderous_a word_n all_o sober_a people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n all_o people_n in_o every_o sect_n have_v be_v stirrer_n up_o of_o party_n and_o have_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o strive_v to_o rebel_v against_o that_o power_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o end_n but_o the_o people_n scornful_o reproach_v call_v quaker_n have_v bear_v all_o have_v suffer_v under_o all_o in_o patience_n and_o have_v let_v many_o flood_n go_v over_o they_o and_o many_o wave_n compass_v they_o and_o yet_o have_v rest_v in_o patience_n know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o do_v wrong_n though_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v might_n more_o just_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n claim_v property_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pure_a conscience_n and_o also_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a which_o you_o like_o coward_n flee_v from_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o hear_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o they_o who_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o late_a war_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v join_v with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o reformation_n and_o seem_v to_o seek_v after_o righteous_a thing_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o righteous_a government_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n and_o though_o now_o at_o last_o when_o we_o expect_v free_a liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sore_a trial_n travail_n and_o labour_n but_o behold_v a_o troop_n of_o robber_n have_v labour_v to_o nip_v and_o spoil_v the_o plant_n of_o renown_n which_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o end_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o covetous_a greedy_a practice_n &_o behold_v the_o priest_n of_o these_o nation_n they_o be_v now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a generation_n fomenter_n of_o mischief_n stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n and_o patronizer_n of_o rebellion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v party_n to_o hold_v up_o their_o deceit_n and_o call_v upon_o authority_n to_o persecute_v and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o provoak_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o authority_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v thy_o natural_a reason_n will_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v become_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n become_v advantageous_a to_o we_o but_o rather_o have_v not_o we_o suffer_v and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v count_v bloody_a magistrate_n then_o cease_v your_o shed_n of_o blood_n your_o whip_n your_o beat_n your_o burn_a and_o stigmatise_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n for_o else_o your_o own_o action_n have_v and_o will_v evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v you_o to_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o you_o will_v be_v record_v among_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o severe_a destruction_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o encourage_v people_n against_o lawful_a authority_n not_o regard_v their_o life_n so_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o ends._n will_v you_o be_v count_v lawful_a authority_n what_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v authorize_v you_o to_o turn_v your_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o and_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o power_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o authority_n which_o will_v compel_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o be_v you_o not_o blind_a you_o may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n follower_n thou_o say_v be_v there_o ever_o state_n so_o bereave_v of_o reason_n as_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n invade_v by_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n you_o be_v that_o state_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n and_o bereave_v of_o reason_n who_o think_v to_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o club_n and_o staff_n caâ—n's_n weapon_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n record_v who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n the_o same_o you_o blind_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o punish_v as_o they_o to_o offend_v capitaâ—â—_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n you_o have_v no_o law_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o to_o saâ—â—â—fie_v your_o wicked_a end_n and_o your_o insatiable_a cruelty_n and_o though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a that_o this_o will_v stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n you_o shall_v know_v you_o potsherd_n your_o confidence_n will_v fail_v and_o truth_n shall_v go_v over_o you_o hill_n as_o a_o flood_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o say_v we_o have_v twelve_o quaker_n in_o prison_n in_o boston_n to_o thy_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n you_o be_v far_o from_o abraham_n spirit_n and_o jacob_n or_o job_n spirit_n who_o open_v his_o door_n to_o the_o traveller_n and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n and_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o be_v not_o you_o once_o sâ—râ—ngers_n in_o that_o land_n and_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kindness_n as_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o holes_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o pharaâ—h-like_a have_v
true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n and_o why_o be_v this_o utter_o false_a if_o he_o be_v fâ—llowed_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v he_o not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o make_v exception_n where_o the_o spirit_n make_v none_o than_o thou_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o believer_n for_o believer_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v hâ—s_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v have_v life_n give_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o say_v christ_n i_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o dead_a and_o lame_a and_o to_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o make_v they_o leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o their_o tongue_n to_o sing_v and_o utter_v forth_o praise_n we_o say_v righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n gospel_n light_n see_v it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o natural_a light_n must_v be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n contra-distinct_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a for_o that_o which_o oppose_v spiritual_a light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o its_o lead_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contra_fw-la or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o if_o this_o must_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o natural_a light_n and_o that_o natural_a light_n thou_o construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a and_o say_v it_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v darkness_n sinful_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o will_v teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o lie_v or_o steal_v and_o to_o know_v one_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n and_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o that_o lead_v from_o sin_n and_o accuse_v for_o evil-doing_a and_o convict_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o thou_o like_v a_o man_n who_o hâ—th_v lose_v all_o aim_n ramble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o by-path_n and_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n grope_v but_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure-house_n of_o wisdom_n thou_o have_v call_v the_o light_n that_o every_o one_o be_v light_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o gospel_n light_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o the_o best_a construction_n but_o bad_a and_o evil_a and_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o confesâ—est_v that_o it_o will_v put_v a_o dâ—fference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o babylon_n be_v the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o thou_o reele_v and_o staggere_v up_o not_o and_o down_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o will_v be_v a_o teacher_n and_o know_v not_o whereof_o thou_o affirm_v nor_o of_o what_o thou_o speake_v further_o thou_o say_v that_o thâ—â—_n little_a light_n there_o be_v be_v much_o miscarry_v and_o thy_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n siâ—ce_n the_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v say_v thou_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o gospel_n light_n but_o be_v gross_a darkness_n nay_o be_v worse_a than_o gross_a darkness_n answ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o light_n miscarry_v thou_o blindman_n and_o when_o do_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o darkness_n manage_v it_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o light_n &_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v lighten_v with_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o darkness_n and_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a his_o miscarriage_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o it_o and_o then_o sin_n enter_v and_o then_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o have_v make_v man_n miscarry_v and_o though_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v no_o proportion_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o a_o riddle_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o hold_v its_o proportion_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v or_o diminish_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o its_o self_n although_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o can_v behold_v it_o because_o sin_n have_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o obscure_v the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v light_a yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o thou_o conclude_v it_o be_v darkness_n yea_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o bring_v a_o proof_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o be_v darkness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n be_v darkness_n or_o worse_a then_o gross_a darkness_n as_o thou_o ignorant_o say_v but_o he_o say_v the_o ephesian_n or_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o how_o now_o john_n norton_n what_o will_v the_o general_n court_n of_o boston_n say_v when_o they_o see_v thy_o confusion_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o deceit_n make_v manifest_a to_o thou_o and_o their_o shame_n and_o ignorance_n thou_o confess_v in_o the_o 16._o page_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o to_o discover_v some_o of_o god_n attribute_n as_o eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o account_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v gross_a darkness_n in_o the_o 18._o page_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o have_v make_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o phrase_n qanta_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebat_fw-la nostra_fw-la dies_fw-la but_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o 1_o joh._n 9_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v with_o it_o be_v either_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o save_v
bad_a proof_n for_o r._n i._n for_o the_o collossian_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptsim_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o baptism_n as_o the_o priest_n never_o administer_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n for_o visible_a water_n have_v take_v up_o its_o place_n in_o r._n i._n his_o judgement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o do_v sprinkle_v answer_n to_o circumcision_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o the_o female_n and_o why_o do_v you_o sprinkle_v female_n if_o baptism_n must_v answer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o give_v a_o live_a testimony_n within_o &_o remission_n sin_n of_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o popish_a tradition_n have_v take_v up_o all_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n if_o his_o argument_n be_v true_a nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n as_o r._n i._n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v yet_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n in_o france_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n at_o pisoy_fw-fr 1561._o claudius_n espencius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o coveâ—_n not_o only_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o for_o his_o own_o invent_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v be_v swear_v which_o their_o minister_n teach_v man_n to_o swear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v deut._n 10.20_o and_o say_v christ_n only_o prohibit_v rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n and_o superfluous_a oath_n answ._n unto_o this_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v already_o by_o many_o pen_n and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o likewise_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o worship_n he_o say_v express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o r._n i_o and_o there_o be_v have_v say_v christ_n only_o in_o these_o word_n prohibit_v vain_a oath_n or_o false_a â—_z than_o he_o have_v reprove_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v reprove_v but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o why_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o swear_v and_o yet_o do_v account_v the_o write_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o goâ—pel_n wherein_o christ_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o minister_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n will_v vindicate_v be_v their_o of_o se_v david_n psalm_n in_o invent_a tune_n such_o as_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v mat._n 26.30_o they_o go_v out_o and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n and_o sing_v be_v divine_a worship_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a and_o heart-raising_a ordinance_n answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o always_o have_v be_v by_o we_o that_o praise_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o soul_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n can_v and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o siâ—g_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v unto_o and_o so_o worship_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o many_o more_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o now_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o r._n i._n and_o the_o mass-house-finger_n and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o sometime_o sing_v i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o just_a at_o that_o moment_n be_v sing_v and_o what_o do_v r._n i._n think_v it_o can_v be_v a_o psalm_n except_o it_o be_v in_o meeter_n or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v except_o it_o have_v a_o tune_n with_o so_o many_o stop_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n prayer_n and_o call_v it_o praise_n be_v this_o with_o understanding_n and_o even_o to_o return_v r._n i._n his_o word_n upon_o himself_o a_o more_o ungrounded_a opinion_n be_v never_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v or_o to_o pretend_v to_o praise_n god_n who_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n benefit_n neither_o the_o unsearchable_a gift_n this_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o imitation_n do_v not_o comfort_v the_o soul_n but_o burden_n it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o witness_n but_o kill_v it_o and_o you_o make_v merry_a over_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o lamentation_n and_o say_v r._n i._n our_o worship_n do_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n answ._n this_o man_n confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o neiâ—her_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o apostle_n minister_n or_o minister_n do_v take_v a_o little_a water_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v a_o few_o drop_n on_o a_o child_n face_n &_o call_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mortification_n and_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n neither_o any_o such_o doctrine_n do_v they_o declare_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—_n minister_n and_o apstole_n of_o christ_n cause_n people_n to_o buy_v they_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n and_o then_o give_v it_o the_o people_n back_o again_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o call_v this_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o greâ—â—_n sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o bell_n in_o their_o church_n to_o call_v people_n togâ—â—ther_o neither_o have_v they_o soft_a cushion_n and_o pulpit_n and_o a_o hourglass_n 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n prohibit_v or_o limit_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o any_o but_o if_o any_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n you_o differ_v in_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n which_o large_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o pen_n and_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o maintenance_n by_o force_n neither_o have_v they_o easter_n reckon_n
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
practice_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v invent_v and_o without_o footing_n or_o ground_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v inform_v depart_v from_o they_o chap_n iii_o but_o now_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a further_o near_o unto_o our_o own_o age_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o you_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o naked_o and_o plain_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o judge_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v protestant_n so_o be_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o in_o and_o over_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n who_o do_v intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o headship_n regulation_n or_o government_n for_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o have_v that_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v in_o some_o little_a or_o small_a part_n more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n more_o in_o form_n then_o in_o power_n more_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n practice_n discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v uphold_v practise_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v mention_v first_o of_o all_o to_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o several_a epistle_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o minister_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o which_o people_n do_v receive_v and_o by_o believe_v the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o word_n moreover_o we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n or_o john_n have_v write_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v divers_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o do_v which_o they_o testify_v of_o before_o they_o write_v and_o if_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o paul_n succeed_v and_o be_v convert_v after_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o then_o doubtless_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o publish_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o so_o then_o there_o be_v something_o an_o be_v something_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v though_o the_o word_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o it_o now_o they_o go_v and_o disciple_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n far_o beyond_o the_o write_v or_o declarative_a sound_n or_o indeed_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.18_o declare_v his_o message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sai_z i_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o arabia_n and_o else_o where_o he_o sojourn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a word_n call_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n rom._n 1.14_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d free_o of_o the_o father_n he_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a where_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o publish_v free_o without_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o the_o love_n of_o chrâ—st_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n constrain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o because_o of_o the_o abundant_a love_a kindness_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o long_v and_o thirst_v and_o travail_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o large_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o hide_a mystery_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a mind_v will_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o and_o above_o and_o before_o any_o of_o these_o write_n be_v although_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a age_n bear_v testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n thereof_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o take_v up_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o into_o one_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n into_o pure_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n so_o you_o who_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n also_o when_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o time_n till_o now_o that_o these_o word_n and_o write_n have_v
and_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v make_v they_o put_v their_o neck_n in_o a_o yoke_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o of_o this_o compelling_n and_o force_n many_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v make_v and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n conscience_n wound_v and_o burden_a and_o many_o king_n and_o ruler_n have_v lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o of_o this_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o that_o have_v intrude_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o no_o other_o but_o as_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n into_o that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n alone_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n which_o power_n dominion_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a path_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nursing-mothers_n and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o revolt_a estate_n who_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n &_o the_o râ—st_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v therein_o which_o they_o be_v go_v from_o but_o this_o do_v not_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o all_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o now_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o king_n be_v nursing-fathers_n the_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n this_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a now_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o return_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o to_o inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n than_o their_o own_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n than_o jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o that_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ought_v not_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n be_v punish_v be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v now_o see_v it_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o even_o with_o death_n for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n who_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o i_o that_o i_o may_v slay_v they_o with_o what_o weapon_n with_o carnal_a nay_o but_o with_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o run_v through_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o slave_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o idolater_n and_o yet_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a take_v one_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n when_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n tempt_v christ_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o â—_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n convict_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o adultery_n but_o say_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o thou_o likewise_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n this_o generation_n who_o profess_v paul_n word_n will_v say_v let_v he_o die_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o other_o weapon_n christ_n slay_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o persecutor_n in_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o man_n alive_a and_o make_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o declare_v against_o blasphemy_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministration_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o weapon_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o the_o powâ—r_n great_a than_o they_o whâ—ch_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n iâ—_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o adultery_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n aliâ—â—_n this_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n indeed_o the_o everlasting_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exalt_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n exalt_v and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n exalt_v and_o these_o sin_n before_o mention_v punish_v with_o great_a severiâ—â—_n and_o great_a judgement_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o slay_v with_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n render_v vengeance_n within_o upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o burn_v and_o scorch_v &_o bring_v anguish_n and_o torment_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o banish_v all_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n till_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o slay_v which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o and_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o live_v in_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v god_n workmanship_n for_o that_o may_v be_v alive_a when_o the_o birth_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v and_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o severe_a judgement_n which_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o blaspheme_v but_o further_a it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v for_o a_o submission_n unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n answ._n from_o these_o scripture_n many_o bad_a construction_n and_o inference_n have_v be_v gather_v as_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o worship_n that_o be_v command_v by_o a_o king_n or_o superior_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o such_o a_o worship_n or_o forbid_v such_o a_o worship_n and_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o humane_a institution_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o thereby_o have_v press_v ruler_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v all_o people_n
but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n though_o apostate_n mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o deny_v all_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n and_o the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n equity_n long-suffering_a patience_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v unspeakable_a man_n be_v in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n man_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o maker_n by_o the_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fear_n love_n honour_n obey_v and_o worship_n his_o maker_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o which_o some_o ignorant_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o contend_v what_o it_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v at_o union_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n stand_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n life_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o death_n then_o in_o this_o the_o obligation_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a write_v command_n or_o ordinance_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n here_o be_v no_o oath_n yet_o nor_o outward_a covenant_n make_v nor_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o weakness_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n enter_v and_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o mutable_a come_v to_o have_v dominion_n not_o that_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o power_n and_o word_n in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n join_v to_o something_o out_o of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o listen_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v rule_v over_o that_o become_v a_o leader_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v and_o this_o lead_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v immutable_a to_o lust_n after_o visible_a thing_n and_o mutable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o into_o instability_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n become_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o understanding_n more_o darken_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v he_o off_o here_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o it_o do_v yet_o the_o adulterer_n generation_n in_o the_o transgress_a nature_n be_v great_a and_o fast_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o multitude_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o few_o in_o a_o generation_n as_o abel_n enoch_n seth_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v replenish_v the_o curse_a seed_n grow_v fast_o and_o many_o great_a nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v idol_n and_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o craftman_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o become_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o yet_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o lead_v he_o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n forever_o and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriach_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o become_v a_o great_a people_n but_o after_o many_o year_n the_o egyptian_n afflict_a they_o and_o multiply_v their_o burden_n insomuch_o that_o god_n consider_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o leader_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o great_a be_v their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n and_o at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v outward_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v outward_a their_o mind_n be_v changeable_a and_o mutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o also_o and_o all_o these_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v to_o a_o party_n which_o be_v aboâ—e_v the_o seed_n yet_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v aâ—d_v every_o ordinance_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o wit_n these_o ordinance_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a which_o end_v they_o all_o so_o all_o priest_n offering_n sabbath_n fast_n feast_n oath_n though_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o vow_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v change_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a party_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o first_o have_v a_o end_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o after_o the_o transgression_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a the_o great_a reformer_n and_o the_o restorer_n they_o end_v and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o out_o of_o deformity_n to_o be_v for_o transgression_n to_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o first_o before_o sin_n enter_v and_o to_o be_v for_o shadow_n be_v all_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n offering_n oath_n and_o sabbath_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d over_o within_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o state_n nor_o this_o naked_a and_o clear_a glory_n but_o as_o that_o part_n come_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o crucify_a and_o subject_v and_o the_o cloud_n scatter_v the_o shaâ—ow_n and_o cloud_n outward_a pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ordinance_n outward_a shadow_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o chrâ—â—â—_n who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v manifest_a the_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v and_o end_v
the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o clear_a air_n appear_v and_o glory_n and_o clearness_n be_v behold_v eâ—en_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o yet_o man_n live_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v glad_a because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o this_o be_v â—_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o much_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n outward_a before_o the_o transgression_n when_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o transgression_n the_o oath_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o the_o command_v outward_a but_o in_o the_o restoration_n or_o reformation_n they_o end_v again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o for_o truth_n itself_o shall_v live_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v in_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n oath_n be_v ordain_v and_o man_n do_v and_o may_v swear_v but_o this_o be_v after_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v heathen_n swear_v some_o by_o their_o king_n and_o some_o by_o their_o heathen-god_n the_o egyptian_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o life_n or_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n but_o israel_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n leu._n 19.11_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o unto_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n num._n 30.2_o and_o if_o aâ—y_v vow_v a_o vow_n untâ—_n the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o do_v all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o jâ—shua_n keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonâ—ites_n but_o when_o israel_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o swear_v a_o true_a word_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v yet_o the_o prophet_n jeremiâ—h_n say_v chap._n 5.2.23.10_o thouâ—â—_n they_o say_v the_o lâ—rd_n live_v yet_o they_o swear_v false_o no_o true_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v or_o swear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o he_o liâ—ed_v nor_o in_o they_o that_o do_v lie_v and_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o hold_v the_o former_a but_o be_v go_v from_o â—he_n life_n and_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o apostate_n christian_n and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o in_o chap_n 4._o vers_fw-la 15._o though_o israel_n play_v this_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judea_n so_o offend_v and_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o amos_n say_v they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samâ—â—â—a_n and_o say_v the_o god_n of_o dan_n live_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o bersheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o so_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o swâ—re_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n but_o when_o they_o revolt_v they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o swear_v without_o fear_n and_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o do_v swear_v then_o by_o the_o heathen_a by_o milcom_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n even_o as_o the_o apostate_n christian_n now_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o religious_a swear_v be_v by_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o still_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a father_n swear_v as_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v but_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o shadow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v come_v and_o the_o restorer_n and_o the_o reformer_n be_v come_v and_o all_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o or_o else_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o god_n fulfil_v his_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n after_o melchizedeck_n order_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o say_v mat._n 5.33_o 34._o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n then_o as_o now_o who_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lesser_a be_v guilty_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o eternity_n the_o lesser_a swear_v by_o he_o the_o greater_n that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o lesser_a swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o the_o great_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o forbid_v vain_a swear_n and_o oath_n as_o most_o do_v ignorant_o imagine_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o forbid_v all_o swear_v yea_o even_o by_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v than_o he_o prohibit_v this_o also_o and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n 5.12_o who_o well_o know_v christ_n mind_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n now_o we_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v say_v neither_o any_o other_o oath_n and_o this_o he_o command_v above_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o condemnation_n but_o much_o by_o divers_a hand_n have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v large_a see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o by_o god_n spirit_n seal_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o swear_v and_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o have_v deny_v their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n which_o lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o but_o happy_a will_v they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o provoke_v the_o upright_a and_o tempt_v they_o aside_o out_o of_o christ_n way_n for_o woe_n will_v come_v undoubted_o upon_o such_o and_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n take_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o age_n past_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o swear_v in_o divers_a age_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o a_o few_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n disciple_n and_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n eighty_o nine_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 55._o the_o proconsul_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a fortune_n and_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a heathen_a emperor_n set_v up_o their_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o polycarpus_n deny_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o desire_v the_o same_o
lie_v and_o hereby_o they_o do_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o to_o government_n in_o general_a for_o where_o a_o testification_n or_o assertion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o five_o swear_v not_o all_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o waldenses_n against_o swear_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o condemn_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o novelty_n or_o for_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o reynerius_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o universality_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v profess_v iâ—_n no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v rinerius_fw-la and_o jâ—nsenius_n two_o papist_n so_o much_o envy_v the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o thing_n about_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o age_n divers_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v join_v unto_o as_o that_o they_o will_v brand_v this_o doctrine_n for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o justify_v christ_n word_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o father_n and_o martyr_n and_o as_o orthodox_n and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o all_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o too_o much_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a crier_n up_o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o afterward_o give_v dispensation_n to_o they_o that_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o christian_n keep_v to_o the_o docrtine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o run_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o you_o that_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o protestant_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v mingle_v thing_n together_o without_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o time_n or_o age_n or_o people_n and_o so_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v those_o command_n and_o injunction_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concern_v type_n and_o figure_n gal._n 1.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v yâ—u_fw-mi nâ—thiâ—g_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o all_o swearer_n who_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v then_o the_o jewish_a oath_n which_o be_v type_n and_o testify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o so_o let_v all_o people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n again_o lest_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o swift_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o transgress_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a &_o righteous_a command_n and_o will_v compel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neâ—ther_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o omit_v abraham_n give_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o when_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n only_o bind_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o command_n neither_o bind_v to_o all_o generation_n because_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v free_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o free_a thing_n both_o in_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o vow_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o this_o be_v no_o command_n or_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a feeble_a and_o a_o poor_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_a tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n 25.13_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o levite_n by_o commandment_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o portion_n have_v the_o levitical_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o stranger_n for_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n moreover_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o fig_n grape_n and_o olive_n of_o pomegranate_n and_o date_n at_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n please_v a_o heave-offering_a also_o of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n fleece_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o 60th_o part_n sometime_o the_o 50th_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o pretend_v another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o of_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n and_o foâ—ls_n aâ—d_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o read_v of_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n of_o egg_n goose_n and_o turnip_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o priesthood_n but_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o of_o the_o ministration_n neither_o of_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o covenant_n else_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v title_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
the_o pope_n be_v grow_v great_a thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v against_o this_o nation_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n affright_v the_o subject_n with_o his_o bull_n stuff_v with_o commination_n or_o curse_n and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a point_n of_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v high_o insult_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n witness_n frederick_n barabrossa_n hen._n 6_o the_o and_o king_n john_n and_o some_o other_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o make_v mention_n so_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n parochial_a payment_n come_v just_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a parliament_n not_o willing_a whole_o to_o forget_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o sake_n tithe_n be_v chief_o give_v do_v make_v divers_a law_n that_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o in_o the_o statute_n rich._n 2_o d._n 15.6_o and_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o hen._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v bring_v in_o tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o pretend_a title_n by_o prescription_n they_o set_v up_o court_n call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v reform_v to_o recover_v their_o tithe_n by_o and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n so_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v no_o great_a punishment_n can_v they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a decree_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v and_o do_v give_v exemption_n to_o divers_a order_n of_o his_o clergy_n so_o call_v to_o free_v they_o from_o payment_n as_o the_o hospitaller_n templar_n and_o general_o to_o all_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o house_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o divers_a at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o land_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n now_o dissolve_v say_v they_o be_v tythe-free_a now_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v gain_v a_o universal_a payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o all_o his_o clergy_n he_o in_o further_a imitation_n of_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n after_o the_o former_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o to_o himself_o he_o claim_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o as_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n sin_v also_o he_o under_o take_v to_o pardon_n cardinal_n be_v appoint_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o family_n mitre_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o head_n as_o aaron_n have_v synagogue_n they_o build_v now_o false_o call_v church_n with_o altar_n like_o the_o jew_n with_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n with_o singer_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o transform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n thereby_o whole_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n likewise_o afterward_o henr._n 8._o be_v a_o papist_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n doâ—ctrine_n as_o also_o do_v his_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v seâ—_n out_o and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n also_o a_o second_o law_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n for_o great_a need_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v have_v dissolve_v the_o monastâ—eâ—â—'s_n who_o have_v many_o tithe_n and_o either_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o solâ—_n they_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v possession_n and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n whereby_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o madâ—_n a_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o but_o still_o restrain_v the_o trial_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n trâ—ble_a damage_n who_o also_o restrain_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n these_o law_n suppose_v they_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o require_v every_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v likewise_o some_o ordinance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a law_n for_o treble_a damage_n all_o which_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v upon_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o before_o be_v make_v good_a by_o strong_a supposal_n all_o which_o indeed_o be_v without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o gospel-time_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n i_o think_v it_o nor_o amiâ—s_n to_o add_v here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n when_o layman_n begin_v to_o possess_v appropriate_v church_n and_o tithe_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o lodâ—rics_n mors_fw-la 2.3_o sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o parliament_n house_n i_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v englishman_n that_o you_o consider_v well_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o abuse_n and_o see_v to_o amend_v it_o when_o as_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n dare_v open_o without_o any_o vizard_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o england_n he_o have_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o his_o child_n have_v such_o crafty_a wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o almost_o get_v all_o the_o best_a land_n of_o england_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o best_a benefice_n both_o of_o parsonage_n and_o vicaridge_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o impropr_v unto_o they_o the_o impropriation_n hold_v by_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o one_o three_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o not_o improperd_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o which_o always_o some_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o monk_n find_v of_o their_o friend_n child_n at_o school_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a yet_o they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o help_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v improperd_v the_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o parsonage_n and_o land_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o alm_n that_o they_o deal_v and_o the_o hospitality_n that_o they_o keep_v every_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o be_v well_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n horse_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v not_o be_v over_o charge_v with_o such_o idle_a gentleman_n as_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o vicarage_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o set_v in_o some_o time_n some_o sufficient_a vicar_n though_o but_o seldom_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o abbey_n with_o the_o land_n and_o good_n and_o impropered_a parsonage_n be_v in_o temporal_a man_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o one_o halfpenny_n worth_a of_o alm_n or_o any_o other_o profit_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o thâ—se_a parish_n your_o pretence_n of_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n be_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o it_o be_v far_o amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v give_v to_o bring_v up_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o a_o few_o superstitious_a monk_n which_o give_v not_o forty_o â—_z in_o alm_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v parsonage_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o deal_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o they_o scarce_o among_o twenty_o set_n oâ—e_o sufficient_a vicar_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o see_v now_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v amend_v even_o as_o the_o devil_n amend_v his_o damn_n leg_n when_o he_o
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
sometime_o that_o and_o changeable_a whenas_o every_o true_a confession_n and_o testimony_n be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o who_o ever_o deny_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o judge_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o swear_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v testimony_n about_o any_o matter_n whether_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o neighbour_n that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n or_o yet_o disobey_v their_o legal_a command_n so_o that_o though_o all_o swear_v shall_v be_v deny_v yet_o that_o which_o answer_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o deny_v true_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o their_o lawful_a command_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v obey_v and_o right_o do_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o christ_n command_n stand_v also_o these_o be_v but_o the_o secret_a smiting_n and_o suggestion_n of_o a._n smalwood_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o people_n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o such_o like_a discourse_n and_o instigation_n from_o such_o like_a mouth_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o eminent_a have_v not_o a_o little_a add_v affliction_n unto_o our_o bond_n and_o they_o have_v make_v wide_o the_o wound_n and_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o matter_n more_o grievous_a than_o there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n for_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o in_o page_n 13._o from_o this_o text_n mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n viz._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o a_o absolute_a universal_a and_o limit_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o he_o give_v be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n wisdom_n immutability_n and_o eternity_n and_o one_o in_o will_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v forth_o contrary_a command_n but_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v swear_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o serve_v he_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v forbid_v it_o answ._n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o will_v as_o in_o themselves_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o keep_v covenant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n variance_n and_o strife_n and_o many_o transgression_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o the_o command_v give_v forth_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v upon_o mat._n 5.3_o 37._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v be_v tender_a and_o infant_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v run_v into_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n or_o devil_n but_o the_o great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n second_o for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o add_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o command_v give_v forth_o deut._n 6.13_o with_o divers_a more_o word_n specify_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v against_o and_o which_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o and_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o say_v according_a as_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o they_o that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n say_v of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o we_o say_v oath_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v add_v after_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o transgression_n sin_n unbelief_n variance_n and_o strife_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v come_v out_o of_o unbelief_n variance_n and_o transgression_n and_o do_v see_v and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o exhort_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n confess_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n and_o which_o after_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n willing_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o a._n smalwood_n his_o reason_n be_v make_v void_a and_o his_o impossibility_n make_v possible_a that_o god_n give_v forth_o a_o command_n and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o swear_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o ministration_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n countermand_v it_o as_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o will_n wisdom_n &_o power_n and_o though_o a._n s._n and_o other_o can_v understand_v or_o else_o have_v no_o mind_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o general_o prohibitive_a of_o all_o swear_v because_o he_o say_v god_n do_v require_v it_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o nice_a distinction_n of_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a have_v confound_v people_n understanding_n though_o it_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v vow_n and_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o he_o or_o any_o other_o make_v swear_v moral_a judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v not_o much_o matter_n see_v that_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o righteousness_n enjoy_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o he_o and_o baptize_v in_o he_o and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o a_o oath_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v some_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o a.s._n say_v it_o be_v none_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n no_o more_o improper_a than_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o shepherd_n 73._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o as_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o confession_n of_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n as_o when_o any_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ever_o own_v and_o do_v own_o and_o have_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o concern_v any_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o bind_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v so_o ample_o and_o large_o
intrinsical_o evil_a by_o christ_n mat._n 5.39_o 40._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v hâ—m_v the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hope_v write_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o and_o be_v iâ—_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o moral_o evil_a to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o sabbath_n or_o only_o good_a because_o command_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o amalick_n edomite_n egyptian_n &_o canaanites_n because_o israel_n be_v only_o command_v or_o because_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o samuel_n fisher_n well_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o doctor_n gauden_n which_o a._n s._n quarrel_n with_o that_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n passover_n and_o new-moon_n fast_n and_o swear_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o forbid_a and_o though_o a._n s._n give_v such_o a_o great_a challenge_n to_o s._n f._n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o aforementioned_a thing_n prove_v it_o that_o something_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o evil_a eternal_o &_o intrinsical_o but_o because_o prohibit_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o thaâ—_n curse_v you_o though_o under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v fight_v and_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a enemy_n the_o canaanite_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o i_o say_v put_v up_o forgive_v love_v your_o enemy_n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o avenge_v not_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o suffer_v forbear_v forgive_v if_o thy_o brother_n siâ—_n against_o thou_o seventy_o time_n 7._o time_n and_o though_o a._n s._n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o in_o some_o respect_n conduce_v thereunto_o methinks_v he_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—ld_v a_o challenge_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v and_o what_o evil_a have_v circumcision_n in_o it_o or_o the_o passover_n or_o sacrifice_v or_o new-moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o what_o tendency_n have_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o rather_o be_v good_a for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v like_o a_o swear_v be_v among_o the_o rest_n whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o argue_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v sum_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o after_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o you_o observe_v new-moon_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o as_o real_o good_a as_o ever_o swear_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o his_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thereof_o if_o a._n s._n or_o any_o other_o will_v needs_o uphold_v swear_v because_o command_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v i_o say_v he_o be_v gal._n 5.34_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o this_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n and_o outward_a observation_n which_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_v for_o they_o both_o and_o no_o long_o and_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v many_o will_v have_v the_o gentile-christians_a who_o never_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o ever_o give_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.13_o 14._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o true_a christian_n true_o such_o as_o some_o swear_v be_v once_o under_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v all_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n because_o forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o right_n of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n which_o whoso_o do_v observe_v now_o as_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v in_o bond_n till_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a say_v well_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o sin_n simpliciter_fw-la in_o its_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v who_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o put_v to_o a_o end_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n which_o be_v duty_n because_o command_v under_o the_o law_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n conduce_v thereto_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v but_o have_v some_o single_a good_a in_o they_o once_o and_o yet_o who_o observe_v they_o now_o as_o service_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o thing_n as_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o be_v evil_a when_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v in_o who_o they_o all_o end_n and_o therefore_o s._n f._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o yet_o let_v a._n smallwood_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v and_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v well_o of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n and_o good_a as_o once_o command_v and_o have_v no_o evilin_n they_o but_o be_v good_a as_o command_v and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o afterward_o in_o the_o more_o full_a growth_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o come_v more_o to_o be_v see_v through_o and_o that_o be_v feel_v in_o which_o they_o all_o end_v and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n command_v in_o that_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o psal._n 40.6_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o further_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a dispensation_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o howbeit_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o do_v speâ—k_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o command_v deut._n 12_o 5._o and_o
say_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o swear_v because_o he_o say_v very_o we_o judge_v you_o have_v conclude_v upon_o too_o slender_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o the_o lord_n swear_v once_o yea_o more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 3.19_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o god_n example_n of_o swear_v be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o now_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confirm_v of_o that_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n of_o oath_n as_o a_o practice_n legimate_n to_o his_o saint_n forever_o as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o his_o oath_n viz._n god_n end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o be_v also_o to_o end_v all_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o oath_n also_o that_o be_v among_o man_n to_o end_v strife_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o that_o 110._o psal._n let_v he_o then_o swear_v who_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n a_o little_a aftter_n the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o you_o can_v imitate_v in_o perform_v and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o a._n s._n say_v be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a._n s._n set_v as_o judge_v of_o he_o say_v learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n what_o ever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o become_v a_o child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o oath_n in_o general_a or_o private_a communication_n but_o also_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o that_o first_o covenant_n do_v swear_v so_o that_o a._n s._n conclude_v that_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n nor_o dispute_v as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v oblige_v then_o as_o by_o command_n it_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v but_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o amount_v to_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o this_o universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n confess_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n this_o answer_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n thereof_o as_o ever_o a_o oath_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n second_o it_o do_v any_o office_n to_o any_o neighbour_n as_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o any_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o find_v out_o any_o transgressor_n or_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o that_o formal_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o seek_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o see_v all_o the_o main_a end_n and_o good_a end_n &_o good_a purpose_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o morality_n thereof_o do_v require_v or_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o either_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o not_o to_o forbid_v any_o oath_n though_o take_v upon_o just_a occasion_n or_o else_o paul_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n or_o else_o contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n he_o act_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—e_n very_a write_n wherein_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n be_v upon_o record_n 1._o thes._n 2.5_o god_n be_v witness_n see_v rom._n 1.9_o now_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n and_o as_o austin_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n except_o some_o fanatic_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o may_v be_v wish_v out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o if_o the_o law_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o to_o the_o external_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n answ._n what_o a._n s._n will_v call_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o a_o large_a than_o the_o most_o contender_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o what_o he_o will_v account_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o though_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v sometime_o needless_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n though_o i_o know_v some_o without_o reflection_n upon_o a._n s._n who_o use_v they_o too_o to_o frequent_o and_o be_v not_o only_a member_n but_o pastor_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o discourse_n here_o &_o there_o to_o be_v against_o customary_a and_o vain_a oath_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o â—ust_z occasion_n upon_o some_o ground_n some_o call_v it_o a_o needful_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o some_o when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n câ—lls_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n where_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v a_o curate_n administer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n what_o ground_n hâ—_n have_v i_o suspect_v either_o from_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o primitive_a minister_n be_v certain_a he_o have_v none_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a._n s._n will_v conclude_v it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o compass_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o jâ—st_a occasion_n be_v doubtful_a see_v he_o have_v put_v no_o termination_n or_o end_n to_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v will_v leave_v liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n upon_o another_o when_o he_o will_v and_o call_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n and_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v even_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o as_o for_o st._n paul_n we_o deny_v thy_o argument_n as_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n second_o that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o set_a deliberation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n also_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o oath_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n though_o we_o know_v and_o infallible_o believe_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o write_v both_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v that_o his_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v be_v not_o any_o oath_n
they_o together_o in_o the_o text_n above_o say_v and_o oblige_v equality_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o then_o a._n s._n will_v call_v this_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o other_o absurd_a because_o one_o be_v stand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n although_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o substance_n have_v not_o any_o type_n at_o all_o so_o we_o say_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v its_o substance_n but_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o that_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o legal_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n have_v as_o much_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o oath_n have_v whatever_o a._n s._n say_v and_o serve_v to_o as_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o ministration_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v as_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z but_o not_o against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o ceremonial_n against_o the_o moral_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o for_o as_o ministerial_a as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o yet_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o now_o be_v without_o it_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n a._n s._n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o oath_n be_v ceremonial_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o observe_v it_o all_o his_o life_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n unless_o some_o will_v interpret_v his_o word_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v yet_o i_o be_o content_a for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o you_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o after_o my_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n swear_v no_o more_o and_o there_o let_v these_o that_o disallow_v swear_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n argue_v no_o more_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o swear_v from_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n though_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v that_o ministration_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 9_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v baptise_a wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o that_o ministration_n not_o full_o end_v though_o he_o see_v it_o must_v end_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o further_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o time_n then_o and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v more_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mountain_n but_o they_o that_o worship_n the_o father_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sometime_o command_v respect_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it'was_fw-mi give_fw-mi to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o they_o it_o be_v come_v even_o then_o before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o a._n s._n his_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v from_o this_o text_n and_o though_o he_o have_v both_o prophesy_v of_o a_o clear_a ministration_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o doctrine_n a_o more_o evangelical_n precept_n then_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o more_o strict_a obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o do_v still_o hold_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o believe_v well_o of_o christ_n yea_o after_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n though_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o legal_a observation_n to_o be_v mind_v any_o more_o yet_o still_o many_o observe_v they_o and_o doubtless_o as_o to_o that_o formal_a swear_v that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o vain_a swear_v too_o many_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_n but_o then_o not_o submit_v make_v not_o his_o command_n void_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o absurd_a interpretation_n as_o that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o at_o his_o passion_n to_o swear_v no_o more_o for_o after_o he_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n there_o be_v no_o permission_n and_o yet_o afterward_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v against_o the_o shadow_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o a._n s._n confess_v the_o type_n cease_v of_o themselves_o but_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o die_v to_o they_o and_o they_o cease_v not_o all_o at_o once_o to_o they_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o legal_a observation_n be_v observe_v in_o christ_n time_n so_o be_v they_o after_o by_o many_o but_o by_o right_n end_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v though_o many_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o afterward_o but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 11_o argument_n eleven_o argument_n no_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n oâ—_n any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o put_v inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a see_v both_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o falsehood_n or_o alteration_n whereupon_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o atheistical_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o veracity_n or_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a tit._n 1.2_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o word_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n jam._n 1.17_o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o his_o precept_n more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereupon_o he_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contradict_v that_o it_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a therefore_o i_o may_v well_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o render_v all_o swear_v unlawful_a deut._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o not_o without_o promise_n of_o reward_n jer._n 12.16_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o isaiah_n that_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v swear_v isaiah_n 19.18_o and_o 4._o and_o 23._o and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o manichisme_n and_o extreme_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o what_o moral_a duty_n one_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a reply_v it_o be_v true_a no_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n veil_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n reveal_v and_o what_o be_v prophesy_v and_o typify_v in_o the_o first_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v or_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o come_v and_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o who_o all_o shadow_n end_v and_o though_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o incapable_a of_o falsehood_n or_o alteration_n and_o i_o know_v none_o who_o
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o
the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o because_o swear_v be_v a_o sin_n above_o all_o sin_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v render_v yes_o yet_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n and_o a._n s._n too_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n when_o call_v unto_o it_o under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o and_o then_o possible_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o then_o in_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_n and_o any_o other_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o reason_n fall_v short_a that_o be_v render_v but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v they_o be_v jew_n unto_o who_o he_o wrought_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v who_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v run_v into_o that_o custom_n of_o vain_a swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v some_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o may_v under_o the_o law_n swear_v â—erious_a or_o solemn_a oath_n and_o be_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o among_o they_o some_o oath_n be_v lawful_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v as_o well_o in_o swear_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o though_o adultery_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a &_o worse_o than_o swear_v yet_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_o against_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bring_v they_o of_o from_o some_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v once_o lawful_a as_o be_v evident_a long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o time_n and_o day_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v know_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v accurse_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o vain_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o if_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o now_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v account_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v to_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o with_o which_o through_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a most_o easy_o to_o be_v overtake_v again_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o sacrifice_v acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v more_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a sinner_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o howbeit_o man_n shall_v once_o return_v and_o discern_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o woe_n who_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o type_n which_o now_o when_o the_o substance_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 5.5_o luk._n 1.72_o 73._o who_o end_v all_o not_o only_o vain_a oath_n but_o all_o oath_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o even_o to_o the_o subsequent_a neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o even_o of_o those_o sometime_o lawful_a even_o all_o swear_v and_o all_o oath_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o master_n but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n and_o therefore_o teach_v like_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o but_o whatever_o christ_n or_o james_n have_v say_v a._n s._n will_v make_v they_o if_o he_o can_v to_o mean_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v their_o plain_a express_a word_n against_o their_o mind_n but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n too_o and_o so_o many_o demonstrative_a and_o weighty_a thing_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o public_a view_n of_o all_o which_o a._n s._n i_o perceive_v have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n his_o own_o be_v a_o work_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o swear_v so_o that_o something_o he_o must_v say_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o draw_v that_o way_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v towards_o that_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v together_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o work_n who_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o i_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v extant_a by_o other_o &_o of_o weight_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v nor_o be_v by_o a._n s._n though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o little_a in_o his_o annotation_n he_o crap_n sometime_o upon_o smâ—ll_a ground_n although_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o i_o draw_v on_o to_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o plea_n his_o answer_n to_o both_o the_o text_n conjunction_n that_o these_o proposition_n say_v a._n s._n how_o universal_o soever_o express_v ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o universal_o forbid_v you_o all_o those_o oath_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v frequent_o to_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v all_o vain_a and_o false_a oath_n by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o james_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o other_o places_z of_o scripture_n most_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o mat._n 15._o luk._n 2.1_o mat._n 12._o luk._n 8.47_o how_o universal_o soever_o expose_v must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o must_v these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o for_o general_a term_n and_o universal_a prohibition_n admit_v of_o exception_n they_o do_v so_o we_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v and_o of_o restriction_n but_o when_o they_o do_v these_o exception_n and_o restriction_n be_v usual_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testament_n where_o they_o be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o manifest_o amplify_v by_o he_o that_o give_v out_o these_o general_a prohibition_n and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o these_o general_n and_o restriction_n that_o a._n s._n have_v instance_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sell_v at_o
be_v good_a as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v instance_n the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o service_n there_o and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o place_v his_o name_n yet_o christ_n say_v as_o foreknow_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 4.23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o 24._o vers_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a for_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o say_v they_o worship_v the_o father_n though_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.1_o 2_o 5._o of_o worship_n former_o and_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o then_o and_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o legal_a service_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o swear_v or_o oath_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o covenant_n as_o we_o with_o a._n s._n do_v grant_v deut._n 10.20_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n than_o i_o say_v that_o swear_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v include_v but_o say_v christ_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mountain_n but_o they_o that_o worship_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o but_o come_v on_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_n the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o a._n s._n make_v a_o great_a ado_n with_o in_o his_o book_n how_o that_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o argue_v say_v he_o that_o swear_v be_v prohibit_v only_o and_o end_v in_o christ_n death_n can_v plead_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v prohibit_v but_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o because_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n i_o say_v â—o_o do_v he_o this_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_n also_o and_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v this_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o do_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a.s._n conclude_v with_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v christ_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o mat._n 23_o and_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o sâ—lf_n but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n exod_a 20.7_o and_o deut._n 5.11_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o â—y_a heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o whatever_o may_v or_o can_v be_v say_v a._n s._n will_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practise_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o a_o angel_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n so_o be_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n and_o as_o for_o the_o swear_v of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 12._o and_o revel_v 10.6_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o swear_v these_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o though_o a._n s._n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o though_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v read_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v use_v as_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n nor_o to_o reply_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n but_o rather_o mind_n his_o own_o and_o to_o assert_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o mâ—ke_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o for_o good_a man_n swear_v and_o the_o angel_n swear_v if_o their_o example_n will_v â—uâ—tifie_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v any_o precedent_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o who_o the_o law_n for_o oath_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o other_o legal_a right_n and_o rudiment_n be_v give_v which_o son_n also_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o worship_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n under_o who_o ministration_n and_o subjection_n we_o be_v who_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o you_o nay_o nay_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v count_v hebr._n 3.3_o more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n which_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v â—y_a inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v they_o minister_a spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n oh_o god_n be_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v hebr._n 2.3_o who_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o labour_v to_o pervert_v through_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadowy_a and_o typical_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o a._n s._n and_o all_o concern_v look_v â—o_o it_o who_o will_v introduce_v judaisme_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a observation_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o law_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o will_v not_o this_o prefer_v the_o servant_n before_o the_o son_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o his_o ministration_n before_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o against_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o point_v at_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n speak_v the_o truth_n live_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n confess_v in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o all_o oath_n in_o their_o high_a and_o great_a ordination_n can_v or_o can_v effect_v in_o the_o 40_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n 24._o time_n in_o john_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v st._n ambrose_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o amount_v unto_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o cite_v apoc._n 3_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o compare_v it_o with_o isa._n
attestation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 89._o page_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o 91._o page_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n deny_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o from_o this_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o oath_n be_v it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o and_o where_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n here_o name_v or_o mention_v or_o speak_v on_o by_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v art_n thâ—u_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o yea_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n and_o mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o to_o tell_v â—_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o have_v say_v and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o yea_o or_o i_o be_o or_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o indeed_o if_o one_o shall_v traduce_v a._n s._n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a one_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n sometime_o it_o be_v this_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o and_o somâ—_n time_n it_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v interpose_v one_o while_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n another_o while_n it_o consist_v in_o say_v true_o true_o and_o sometime_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v a_o oath_n and_o sometime_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o oath_n sometime_o because_o god_n be_v name_v in_o a_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n otherwhiles_o when_o he_o be_v not_o name_v it_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o twine_v up_o and_o down_o leave_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o lead_v they_o after_o his_o imagination_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o neither_o impute_v ignorance_n nor_o wickedness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n nor_o conclude_v that_o christ_n word_n as_o he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o apostle_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o limit_v only_o to_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o all_o swear_v and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o some_o swear_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n than_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o some_o swear_v be_v there_o enjoin_v or_o else_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o negative_a precept_n the_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v include_v thou_o shall_v reverence_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o necessary_a which_o be_v require_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o maintain_v of_o peace_n punish_v offender_n and_o end_v of_o controversy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a end_n but_o not_o attainable_a at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o by_o any_o expedient_a yet_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o by_o interposition_n of_o oath_n so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v forbid_v they_o be_v of_o such_o important_a uâ—e_v reply_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o however_o a._n s._n how_o he_o can_v make_v this_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o see_v if_o bishop_n gaudens_fw-la word_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v who_o say_v a_o true_a christian_n oath_n be_v needless_a his_o word_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o page_z 41._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n oath_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o liar_n pag._n 17._o since_o upon_o that_o account_n whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o one_o deceitful_a his_o word_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o his_o oath_n and_o why_o a._n s._n mention_n the_o three_o commandment_n to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n except_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o do_v he_o look_v that_o every_o letter_n &_o syllable_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v so_o moral_a in_o all_o respect_v unchangeable_a &_o uncapable_a of_o any_o annihilation_n by_o christ_n come_n he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a without_o some_o ceremoniality_n and_o subjection_n to_o alteration_n by_o christ_n come_n as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o have_v but_o remember_v the_o four_o commandment_n the_o next_o unto_o it_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n which_o then_o be_v the_o very_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n rest_n from_o its_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n as_o i_o say_v before_o heb._n 4._o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o prohibit_v neither_o by_o commandment_n example_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o further_o i_o may_v add_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o as_o moral_a as_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o imperfection_n and_o what_o will_v all_o my_o argue_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o a._n s._n his_o argue_v the_o continuation_n and_o necessity_n of_o oath_n from_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n need_v not_o a._n s._n nor_o any_o vindication_n it_o be_v perfect_a and_o endure_v forever_o psal._n 19.7_o and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v join_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v from_o its_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o forever_o and_o though_o we_o can_v own_v swear_v in_o that_o ceremonious_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o till_o the_o seâ—d_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o three_o commandment_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o reverence_n it_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v own_v those_o typical_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nay_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v establish_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n in_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v god_n name_n and_o reverence_n it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v lawful_o call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n be_v a_o medium_n that_o concern_v as_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o as_o swear_v do_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o have_v still_o be_v
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o